from_o we_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o who_o holy_a will_v we_o must_v always_o submit_v our_o desire_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n to_o deliver_v we_o it_o will_v be_v his_o will_n to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o do_v patient_o attend_v his_o appoint_a time_n this_o be_v holy_a david_n counsel_n 14_o counsel_n ps_n 27._o 14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v ps_n 34_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o thus_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o wait_v to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 18_o people_n be_v 30._o 18_o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o what_o can_v more_o strong_o move_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o 15_o they_o psa_fw-la 50._o 15_o god_n have_v also_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o one_o so_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o cup_n to_o the_o wicked_a 28._o wicked_a jer._n 25._o 25._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o wine_n cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v certain_o drink_v it_o sometime_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o people_n drink_v very_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n bewail_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n isa_n 51._o 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v take_v a_o time_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 23._o he_o be_v 51._o 22_o 23._o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o sury_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n joy_n will_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o he_o do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o afflict_v they_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o consolation_n for_o their_o sorrow_n and_o at_o length_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n in_o full_a measure_n upon_o their_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v drink_v this_o cup_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o it_o which_o bring_v he_o so_o low_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o uphold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v that_o cup_n mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o peter_n say_v if_o judgement_n first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o god_n give_v this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a sure_o than_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o that_o natural_o be_v dry_a barren_a and_o fruitless_a wherefore_o look_v narrow_o to_o thy_o way_n and_o walk_v circumspect_o before_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thy_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n break_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n god_n will_v put_v his_o cup_n of_o fury_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v certain_o drink_v it_o which_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o thou_o do_v taste_v it_o 6._o it_o â—an_v 5._o 5_o 6._o king_n belshazzar_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o how_o much_o then_o will_v thou_o tremble_v that_o must_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o and_o meet_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o cup_n shall_v either_o pass_v from_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v temper_v to_o thy_o strength_n that_o thou_o may_v drink_v it_o with_o comfort_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o what_o violence_n the_o devil_n do_v assault_v he_o thus_o terrible_a be_v his_o agony_n because_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o cast_v his_o venomous_a and_o poison_a dart_n to_o wound_v his_o very_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a and_o to_o sting_v he_o unto_o death_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n be_v suffer_v at_o last_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o for_o as_o he_o live_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o die_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blemish_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v vanquish_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o also_o he_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o perfect_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n in_o this_o agony_n christ_n find_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o strong_a against_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o great_a dragon_n of_o hell_n be_v unchained_a and_o let_v loose_a upon_o he_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v thus_o bitter_a and_o painful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n of_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o afterward_o when_o his_o body_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o his_o spirit_n almost_o spend_v if_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v thus_o afflict_v his_o soul_n how_o be_v he_o afflict_v when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v torture_v and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o cruel_a instrument_n in_o his_o great_a weakness_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o take_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v sweat_v abundant_o about_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o about_o our_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o can_v feel_v no_o warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o he_o neither_o will_v we_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o own_o name_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v blemish_v but_o we_o hear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v it_o well_o enough_o also_o we_o can_v profess_v his_o name_n when_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n against_o it_o but_o if_o cloud_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v arise_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v ready_a quick_o to_o shrink_v from_o
as_o rebel_n to_o he_o but_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n 33._o servant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v account_v it_o their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o honourable_a title_n thus_o say_v that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 16._o david_n psal_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n 16._o request_n psal_n 86._o 2_o 4_o 16._o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n fâ—r_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n give_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o david_n job_n zorâ—babâ—l_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n zech._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o atonement_n if_o we_o do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o faithful_a heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o cheerful_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o sweet_a relation_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o show_v our_o best_a care_n to_o please_v he_o from_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v also_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o holy_a supplication_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n for_o his_o goodness_n will_v sweeten_v that_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n in_o a_o servile_a way_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o can_v then_o but_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o ruminate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o by_o contemplate_v his_o wonderful_a work_n our_o thought_n will_v be_v continual_o upon_o he_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o towards_o he_o consider_v further_a what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o meditate_v on_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o also_o 12_o also_o john_n 1._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n and_o honour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n ftther_o how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n what_o can_v deject_v our_o spirit_n or_o make_v we_o afraid_a if_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o 19_o than_o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o poor_a prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o remember_v his_o father_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v can_v any_o poor_a soul_n be_v deep_a plunge_v in_o sin_n or_o lead_v a_o more_o vicious_a life_n than_o this_o prodigal_a do_v and_o yet_o his_o father_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o upon_o his_o true_a submission_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o his_o son_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o we_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v make_v up_o our_o account_n for_o we_o and_o will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o not_o for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o finish_v but_o christ_n will_v be_v then_o our_o hide_v place_n he_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o have_v now_o much_o matter_n for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v our_o languish_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v with_o sorrow_n fear_n or_o doubt_n if_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o our_o happy_a condition_n by_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n and_o so_o be_v none_o but_o such_o only_a who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o hereby_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n both_o in_o what_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o in_o what_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o though_o it_o
god_n that_o do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n also_o john_n say_v 7_o say_v rev._n 1._o 7_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o spot_n no_o stain_n no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o condemnation_n and_o as_o he_o in_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a so_o the_o price_n which_o he_o pay_v at_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v likewise_o infinite_a if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sting_n which_o sin_n have_v put_v into_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o possess_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a riches_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o proud_a or_o ambitious_a nor_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n want_n and_o penury_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o repine_v or_o murmur_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v he_o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v terrible_a but_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o our_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n though_o sin_n have_v wound_v our_o soul_n 2._o soul_n mal._n 4._o 2._o yet_o if_o we_o fear_v his_o name_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o 34._o for_o luc._n 10._o 34._o christ_n like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o heal_v it_o though_o sin_n do_v sometime_o overpower_v we_o yet_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v subdue_v and_o kill_v it_o in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v make_v our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o sinful_a desire_n to_o be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n to_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n 23._o grace_n josh_n 9_o 23._o as_o joshua_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n last_o 10._o last_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n christ_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o passion_n until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n require_v though_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o sorrow_n but_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 21_o world_n mat._n 26._o 21_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 32_o enemy_n joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o but_o do_v willing_o undertake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o wherefore_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o that_o great_a work_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v with_o all_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o they_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o man_n some_o work_n to_o do_v and_o when_o one_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o have_v another_o ready_a for_o he_o for_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o calling_n frequent_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o industrious_a in_o his_o vineyard_n 6_o vineyard_n mat._n 20._o 6_o the_o good_a housholder_n in_o the_o gospel_n rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v stand_v all_o the_o day_n idle_a 49_o idle_a eze._n 16._o 49_o idleness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n which_o bring_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a wife_n 27_o wife_n pro._n 31._o 27_o that_o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o their_o work_n alike_o for_o paul_n have_v more_o work_v appoint_v he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v daily_o upon_o he_o abraham_n have_v hard_a work_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n if_o god_n appoint_v much_o work_n he_o will_v give_v time_n to_o do_v it_o if_o his_o work_n be_v hard_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o any_o hard_a service_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o may_v seem_v impossible_a to_o humane_a strength_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o outward_a help_n nor_o support_v in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n he_o know_v how_o &_o when_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v and_o to_o bear_v what_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o his_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v any_o work_n that_o god_n command_v we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o then_o rest_v upon_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v both_o help_v we_o in_o it_o and_o will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o endeavour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o comfort_n thus_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o day_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n now_o let_v our_o heart_n faithful_o meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o every_o particular_a that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o mount_v calvary_n until_o divine_a justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n then_o we_o shall_v embrace_v he_o with_o hearty_a affection_n and_o our_o soul_n will_v rest_v comfort_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n thereby_o of_o christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o christ_n must_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o we_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o do_v god_n deliver_v up_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o do_v he_o cloud_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a countenance_n from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n because_o be_v see_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o now_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v a_o double_a advantage_n against_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n he_o do_v fierce_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n think_v now_o to_o prevail_v because_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o discountenance_v he_o and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o very_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o odious_a and_o
and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 244_o it_o psal_n 37._o 244_o though_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v open_a upon_o we_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v surprise_v we_o christ_n will_v stop_v those_o sloud-gate_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o else_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n but_o to_o look_v up_o above_o they_o to_o that_o celestial_a happiness_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o until_o christ_n our_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o which_o will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n but_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n also_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o ser_n they_o before_o we_o in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v we_o shed_v many_o bitter_a tear_n for_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v than_o christ_n will_v look_v graciouslie_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o true_a consolation_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v instruction_n by_o peter_n fall_n that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o draw_v we_o unto_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o simple_o deny_v christ_n than_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n 74._o oath_n mat._n 26._o 74._o and_o at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o nip_v sin_n in_o the_o bud_n lest_o it_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a gangrene_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v eat_v into_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cut_v off_o and_o kill_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n as_o that_o they_o sin_v daily_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v advantage_n upon_o every_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o fasten_v his_o sting_n upon_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o glue_v so_o fast_o to_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o remove_v they_o whereas_o his_o sting_n will_v soon_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v root_v in_o we_o either_o by_o custom_n or_o by_o delight_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o sleight_v the_o least_o sin_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o on_o to_o great_a and_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o small_a sin_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v which_o will_v quick_o beget_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o plunge_v we_o deep_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n unless_o christ_n in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o see_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o peter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o renounce_v our_o profession_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n the_o devil_n do_v delude_v peter_n with_o vain_a hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v escape_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n delude_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v promise_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o will_v give_v to_o some_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o they_o in_o part_n of_o payment_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o will_v be_v more_o bitter_a to_o they_o than_o peter_n tear_n be_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o strong_a than_o we_o be_v soon_o overcome_v and_o when_o we_o presume_v most_o upon_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o in_o prosperity_n we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o strong_a that_o we_o can_v be_v shake_v we_o be_v then_o secure_a and_o able_a to_o stand_v unmoveable_a against_o any_o opposition_n 22._o opposition_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 22._o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o many_o way_n he_o have_v to_o deceive_v we_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v to_o escape_v these_o wile_n and_o deceit_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a by_o his_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n against_o which_o david_n thus_o pray_v 1._o pray_v psal_n 120._o 1._o deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n from_o lie_v lip_n and_o from_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n which_o be_v always_o second_v with_o a_o false_a tongue_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n mic._n 6._o 11_o 12._o shall_v i_o account_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o with_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v speak_v lie_v and_o their_o tonguâ—_n be_v deceitful_a in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 36._o we_o prov._n 14._o 36._o of_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n 6._o witness_n prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o dainty_n at_o a_o rich_a man_n table_n be_v deceitful_a meat_n because_o they_o will_v easy_o entice_v we_o to_o gluttony_n also_o 6._o also_o prov._n 27._o 6._o that_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a for_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o false_a heart_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n every_o sinful_a lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n do_v delude_v we_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n to_o beguile_v we_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o wile_n to_o vex_v the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a in_o heart_n 18._o heart_n num_fw-la 25._o 18._o as_o the_o midianite_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o câ—zby_n if_o we_o will_v be_v well_o fence_v from_o these_o delusion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n eph._n 6_o 11._o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n â—nd_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o all_o this_o holy_a armour_n will_v
prophecy_n be_v then_o fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n 46._o life_n luk._n 23._o 46._o then_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n live_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n so_o he_o die_v in_o perfect_a meekness_n then_o present_o after_o 34_o after_o joh._n 19_o 34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o forthwith_o câ—me_v thereout_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 10._o fulfil_v zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o be_v also_o do_v that_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_o dye_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n or_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o death_n will_v be_v most_o bitter_a fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o can_v death_n have_v be_v destroy_v how_o can_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o who_o shall_v have_v sanctify_v death_n unto_o we_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o it_o will_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o may_v draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o first_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v assume_v to_o his_o deity_n our_o whole_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o do_v still_o retain_v all_o the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n unconfound_v with_o his_o deity_n 17_o deity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 25._o sin_n only_o except_v his_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n his_o body_n do_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o natural_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o mortality_n though_o not_o to_o corruption_n for_o 10_o for_o psal_n 16._o 10_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v our_o whole_a nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_o save_v and_o redeem_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o then_o the_o work_n which_o god_n send_v he_o to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v finish_v but_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n 10_o heb._n 10._o 10_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o wrought_v by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o save_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o this_o instruction_n so_o to_o regulate_v our_o thirsty_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o own_o sinful_a end_n if_o we_o thirst_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o thirst_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o vinegar_n or_o gall_n and_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o blood_n rapine_n or_o revenge_n the_o end_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thirsty_a desire_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o our_o thirst_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v then_o have_v thirsty_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n 613._o endeavour_n isal_n 613._o how_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n how_o to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n safety_n and_o how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v 6._o do_v psal_n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n then_o our_o thirst_n shall_v be_v quench_v and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n also_o if_o we_o thirst_v after_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o we_o which_o only_o can_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a 10._o o_o joh._n 4._o 10._o thirst_n and_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n and_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n call_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 37_o water_n john_n 7._o 37_o be_v any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 1._o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n here_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n free_o but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o he_o wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a fide_fw-la as_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o iniquity_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n will_v be_v more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v by_o any_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o our_o natural_a thirst_n 42._o thirst_n psal_n 42._o this_o holy_a thirst_n make_v david_n soul_n pant_v more_o after_o god_n than_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n three_o from_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n have_v vinegar_n give_v he_o in_o a_o sponge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o content_n nor_o stability_n in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o contentment_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n something_o will_v be_v want_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v soureness_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o earthly_a thing_n also_o that_o which_o we_o do_v possess_v we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o sponge_n a_o sudden_a casualty_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n a_o word_n speak_v against_o king_n or_o state_n will_v wring_v it_o out_o a_o little_a pain_n or_o sickness_n a_o little_a trouble_n or_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o blast_n the_o comfort_n of_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o vinegar_n to_o our_o taste_n if_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v or_o blast_v our_o earthly_a joy_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v transitory_a and_o unstable_a 1._o unstable_a eccl._n 12._o 1._o and_o when_o old_a age_n come_v we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o death_n will_v quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o all_o now_o than_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o these_o vain_a thing_n they_o will_v deceive_v and_o will_v give_v we_o no_o solid_a comfort_n except_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o great_a care_n our_o chief_a joy_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v casual_o lose_v it_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o we_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v our_o earthly_a loss_n with_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o and_o with_o a_o eternal_a
do_v we_o hope_v for_o no_o great_a felicity_n than_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v we_o hâ—ve_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o but_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n 15._o occasion_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v our_o mansion_n house_n where_o we_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a delight_n which_o be_v fade_a and_o transitory_a and_o always_o mix_v and_o embitter_v with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o blessedness_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o 2._o wherefore_o heb._n 12._o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i2_n god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o i2_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o immortality_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o a_o luk._n 24._o do_v first_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n 20._o body_n john_n 20._o then_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o several_a time_n also_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n many_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o he_o who_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o probable_o ascend_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o the_o well_o ground_v of_o our_o hope_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o song_n of_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o we_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n there_o he_o will_v also_o see_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v spill_v for_o they_o second_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n 18_o devil_n john_n 10._o 18_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n have_v likewise_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n 56._o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o draw_v virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o overpower_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o nature_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o though_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v death_n that_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o wound_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o smile_v upon_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o servile_a fear_n see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n his_o malice_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o arm_v with_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v weaken_v his_o power_n below_o our_o strength_n when_o our_o bodieslye_o in_o the_o dust_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v for_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n who_o we_o serve_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o three_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n must_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o head_n will_v draw_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n our_o redemption_n be_v not_o perfect_o wrought_v also_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o if_o death_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o close_o unto_o he_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o steadfast_a but_o death_n have_v not_o this_o power_n the_o grave_n will_v open_v and_o deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o enjoy_v that_o unconceivable_a happiness_n with_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v last_o our_o chief_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o travel_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n our_o hope_n of_o future_a rest_n and_o peace_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n happiness_n and_o glory_n do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o affliction_n here_o and_o make_v we_o bear_v they_o content_o and_o cheerful_o for_o as_o david_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n be_v vain_a our_o comfort_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 15._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v we_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v yield_v we_o unspeakable_a consolation_n when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o now_o raise_v
will_v still_o reign_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o commit_v sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o do_v spiritual_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o do_v then_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o spouse_n do_v feed_v upon_o 3._o upon_o cant._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o her_o taste_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n in_o that_o bless_a fruit_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a supper_n with_o mind_n full_a of_o worldly_a care_n or_o sinful_a lust_n and_o with_o heart_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o now_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n their_o wealth_n be_v their_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o perdition_n their_o gain_n be_v their_o loss_n their_o pleasure_n will_v be_v their_o pain_n and_o their_o sweetness_n will_v be_v bitterness_n to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o what_o gain_n soever_o they_o make_v of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o gain_v christ_n with_o it_o they_o will_v find_v no_o advantage_n nor_o true_a comfort_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o dishonour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a this_o heavenly_a gain_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o where_o but_o of_o he_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a gain_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n in_o our_o death_n for_o he_o have_v so_o conquer_v death_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o sting_v we_o nor_o hurt_v we_o though_o we_o must_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o terrible_a enemy_n and_o destructive_a to_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o our_o friend_n and_o have_v take_v the_o curse_n from_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o die_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o christian_a death_n in_o he_o 12_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 2d_o sin_v heb._n 9_o 2d_o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 48_o psalmist_n psal_n 89._o 48_o what_o man_n be_v be_v that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n paul_n say_v 7_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 7_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v soon_o break_v or_o 1._o or_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v soon_o dissolve_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o privilege_n from_o death_n more_o than_o the_o fool_n one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o both_o 16_o both_o eccl._n 2._o 14_o 16_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v the_o preacher_n 20_o preacher_n eccl._n 3._o 20_o all_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o for_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o every_o man_n must_v go_v before_o he_o can_v 23._o h_o rom._n 3._o 23._o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n rom_n 6._o 23_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o none_o can_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n but_o that_o it_o will_v seize_v upon_o all_o flesh_n with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v always_o well_o prepare_v that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o to_o take_v we_o away_o in_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o before_o we_o have_v get_v a_o modest_a and_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o comfortable_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o full_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o better_a life_n hereafter_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o preparation_n for_o death_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n consider_v now_o that_o christ_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o will_v also_o fit_v a_o death_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v make_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o our_o gain_n thereby_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v part_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o it_o can_v part_v our_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n from_o a_o crazy_a disease_a and_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n again_o in_o full_a strength_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o incorruptible_a free_a from_o ache_n or_o disease_n from_o decay_n or_o corruption_n death_n may_v take_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o it_o will_v present_o convey_v they_o into_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o a_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o toil_n no_o trouble_n nor_o sorrow_n but_o perfect_a peace_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n with_o our_o soul_n 1._o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o death_n may_v dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o land_n and_o possession_n whereunto_o we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n 4_o will_n â—_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o death_n may_v take_v we_o from_o our_o earthly_a friend_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o christ_n our_o belove_a for_o ever_o to_o who_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o espouse_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o other_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v 56._o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o hurt_v we_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o death_n can_v bind_v we_o over_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—5_n prophet_n isa_n 42_o â—5_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n how_o can_v death_n then_o be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fasten_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o pious_a duty_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n 13_o grave_n rev._n 14._o 13_o and_o will_v follow_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n then_o before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n in_o death_n above_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n cleave_v so_o close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o increase_v their_o torment_n in_o their_o condemnation_n thus_o say_v paul_n 24._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n
be_v so_o well_o dispose_v for_o such_o a_o heavenly_a duty_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v unto_o he_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n some_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o trouble_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o interrupt_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o meditation_n may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n wherefore_o now_o that_o our_o meditation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o counsel_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v so_o be_v our_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o worldly_a vanity_n our_o mind_n will_v be_v so_o encumber_a that_o we_o can_v free_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a but_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o our_o meditation_n will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o our_o action_n will_v be_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o david_n set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v abundant_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n close_o unto_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v that_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o brain_n otherwise_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o perform_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o all_o our_o service_n to_o he_o without_o which_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v not_o regard_v 19_o regard_v luk._n 2._o 19_o the_o bless_a virgin_n keep_v all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o other_o concern_v christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n oh_o how_o acceptable_a be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n how_o effectual_a be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a heart_n how_o please_a be_v those_o alm_n to_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v those_o meditation_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o brain_n may_v work_v and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o holy_a object_n and_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v three_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v crown_v the_o work_n with_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o do_v great_o honour_v god_n in_o our_o meditation_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o his_o incomprehensible_a essence_n how_o infinite_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o how_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n also_o when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o law_n and_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n if_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o discern_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n this_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o meditation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o discourse_n or_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a we_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n herein_o but_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o defraud_v our_o soul_n of_o that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v four_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o a_o holy_a zeal_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a warmth_n by_o our_o holy_a meditation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o conscience_n because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n by_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v cool_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n assist_v grace_n so_o that_o our_o meditation_n can_v make_v no_o holy_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o print_n of_o piety_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o can_v they_o send_v forth_o any_o beam_n of_o true_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n our_o meditation_n can_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 34._o do_v psal_n 104_o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v move_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o will_v put_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o meditation_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v free_o meditate_v upon_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o this_o we_o may_v do_v if_o faith_n go_v along_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a meditation_n five_o we_o must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o those_o thing_n whereon_o we_o desire_v to_o meditate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o comfort_v our_o soul_n thereby_o otherwise_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v wander_v and_o go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o some_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o holy_a service_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o a_o understand_a heart_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o what_o we_o intend_v to_o meditate_v the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o deep_a impression_n will_v our_o meditation_n make_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o psalmist_n psal_n 49._o 3._o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n thus_o say_v paul_n 15_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v meditate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v his_o law_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v we_o understanding_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o according_a to_o this_o of_o solomon_n 7._o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o
sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o within_o they_o be_v conscience_n gnaw_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n without_o they_o all_o damn_a soul_n be_v howl_v and_o yell_v and_o on_o every_o side_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v what_o shall_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n now_o do_v that_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o he_o to_o this_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n how_o can_v his_o heart_n bear_v these_o fearful_a perplexity_n what_o way_n will_v he_o take_v to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o go_v back_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o go_v forward_o be_v intolerable_a death_n will_v slay_v from_o he_o the_o grave_n can_v hold_v he_o the_o hill_n can_v cover_v he_o but_o there_o he_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o miserable_a forlorn_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n until_o he_o receive_v this_o doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlastingfire_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o most_o terrible_a now_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o before_o god_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n or_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o most_o severe_a account_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a also_o when_o they_o meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o offender_n and_o execute_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o remedy_n this_o be_v not_o to_o deter_v or_o affright_v we_o from_o a_o holy_a &_o pious_a meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v every_o sad_a and_o doleful_a to_o natural_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o despair_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v before_o this_o judge_n with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n or_o to_o avoid_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n and_o to_o get_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o sober_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o comfort_v we_o much_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 13._o end_n mark_v 13._o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o fearful_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o to_o find_v they_o sleep_v in_o security_n or_o unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o 12._o when_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o peter_n have_v describe_v with_o what_o terror_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a thus_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v earnest_o long_a after_o it_o and_o can_v hearty_o desire_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o judgement_n which_o we_o can_v do_v until_o we_o find_v by_o due_a examination_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o have_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 20._o sirach_n eccl._n 18._o 20._o before_o judgement_n examine_v thyself_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n thou_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 31._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n and_o no_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n and_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v against_o we_o which_o also_o will_v present_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n how_o to_o meditate_v comfortable_o on_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o upon_o his_o greatness_n but_o also_o upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o our_o shallow_a meditation_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o ourselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o look_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o do_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o true_a consolation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o for_o we_o can_v but_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v break_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o also_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o altogether_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o afraid_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n 26._o cross_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o prepitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o john_n do_v express_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o may_v receive_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n either_o in_o his_o greatness_n or_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n or_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o by_o this_o atonement_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o enemy_n or_o
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o march_n through_o that_o hot_a country_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o if_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o we_o can_v set_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o hurt_v our_o soul_n by_o their_o power_n nor_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o canaan_n by_o their_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o into_o all_o holy_a duty_n he_o will_v give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o true_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v protect_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v our_o faint_a spirit_n with_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n and_o he_o do_v mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o obdurate_a and_o stony_a heart_n with_o those_o influence_n of_o grace_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o that_o we_o may_v 23._o may_v joel_n 2._o 28_o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o will_v inflame_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n this_o do_v god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n 25._o prophet_n zech._n 36_o 25._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o can_v find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o all_o that_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o can_v over_o power_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o have_v no_o holy_a desire_n and_o no_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nothing_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v refresh_v and_o and_o comfort_v our_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o guide_n to_o this_o heavenly_a country_n he_o will_v be_v our_o protector_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v firm_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n if_o we_o can_v thus_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n by_o night_n out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fire_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a element_n and_o purify_v all_o other_o element_n it_o do_v natural_o mount_v upward_o it_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o dark_a place_n it_o do_v also_o warm_a and_o comfort_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n it_o purify_v the_o gold_n and_o burn_v away_o the_o dross_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v essential_o pure_a in_o himself_o and_o purify_v every_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n into_o which_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a lust_n or_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o have_v dominion_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o mount_v upward_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n also_o whereas_o by_o nature_n 11._o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v also_o inflame_v our_o affection_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v make_v our_o love_n fervent_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v melt_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o tender_a and_o gracious_a flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o every_o holy_a duty_n and_o whereas_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o bind_v up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 32._o good_a psal_n 119._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o enlarge_v they_o that_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v find_v any_o of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v and_o refine_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o pollution_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o of_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n consume_v and_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n also_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v our_o darken_a understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n some_o fervency_n in_o our_o prayer_n some_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o these_o two_o pillar_n can_v easy_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o these_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o we_o be_v exceed_o dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v with_o his_o unresistible_a power_n and_o break_v our_o hard_a &_o stony_a heart_n and_o mollify_v this_o extreme_a obduracy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o his_o supply_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o these_o two_o pillar_n which_o do_v lead_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o
end_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n 38._o david_n ps_n 37._o 35_o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o have_v these_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v then_o study_v how_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o how_o to_o express_v it_o by_o our_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o our_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a motion_n also_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o what_o we_o want_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o what_o heart_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a or_o darling_a sin_n lurk_v in_o we_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o he_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a profit_n than_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o will_v soon_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n he_o will_v then_o plentiful_o bestow_v his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n more_o patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n more_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o he_o will_v put_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n into_o a_o gracious_a condition_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o own_o image_n to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o duty_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hard_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o nothing_o that_o we_o suffer_v can_v be_v bitter_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o this_o heavenly_a comforter_n have_v make_v his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o no_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v discern_v nothing_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o he_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o work_v repentance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortify_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v our_o filial_a love_n to_o god_n our_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n our_o christian_a patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o content_a mind_n our_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o trial_n and_o our_o constancy_n to_o hold_v out_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v victory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n ability_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o he_o work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o we_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 13_o within_o psal_n 45._o 13_o like_o solomon_n queen_n to_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v deck_v with_o these_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o offering_n and_o will_v hereafter_o wed_v we_o to_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v humble_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v heart_n and_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o may_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o gracious_o accept_v 33._o accept_v act_n 7._o 30_o 32_o 33._o when_o moses_n perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v until_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o likewise_o 14._o likewise_o josh_n 5._o 13_o 14._o though_o joshua_n be_v so_o valiant_a as_o to_o withstand_v a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o god_n himself_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o lose_v his_o shoe_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a thus_o we_o ought_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o come_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n into_o his_o presence_n when_o we_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n unto_o he_o also_o to_o put_v off_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o come_v into_o a_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n now_o let_v thy_o heart_n meditate_v free_o on_o this_o bless_a comforter_n with_o a_o holy_a devotion_n and_o pure_a affection_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o sorrowful_a or_o afflict_a condition_n or_o when_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o true_a consolation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o let_v thy_o heart_n also_o ruminate_v upon_o those_o several_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v help_v thy_o understanding_n to_o discern_v how_o he_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o corruption_n to_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o change_v thy_o sinful_a disposition_n into_o a_o sanctify_a condition_n to_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o redemption_n to_o thy_o soul_n to_o blow_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o sinful_a cogitation_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o all_o spiritual_a ability_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a warfare_n in_o this_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o have_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a glorious_a body_n and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o plant_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n both_o great_a and_o small_a also_o how_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o rich_a and_o precious_a mineral_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o fish_n of_o all_o kind_n we_o can_v then_o but_o admire_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v make_v they_o all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n
adam_n and_o how_o rebellious_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o staâ—â—_n of_o nature_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o then_o take_v in_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n what_o contentment_n be_v there_o in_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o this_o world_n than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v starve_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o comfort_n 12_o comfort_n gen._n 4._o 12_o cain_n be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o gracious_a aspect_n and_o then_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o that_o of_o cain_n we_o may_v enjoy_v health_n wealth_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v sick_a they_o may_v languish_v with_o sadness_n of_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v much_o perplex_v and_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dungeon_n because_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o mount_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o uncomfortable_a to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o understanding_n spiritual_o darken_v and_o to_o live_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 2_o the_o mal._n 4._o 2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v no_o appearance_n from_o he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o life_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 6_o darkness_n isa_n 53._o 6_o we_o go_v astray_o like_o silly_a sheep_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherefore_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o our_o sad_a condition_n let_v our_o meditation_n hereupon_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v this_o be_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o regain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o let_v our_o soul_n bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o true_a compunction_n let_v our_o tear_n manifest_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o god_n footstool_n and_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o he_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a petitioner_n to_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o want_v to_o strengthen_v â—s_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a practice_n every_o night_n before_o we_o sleep_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n past_a wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v rest_v in_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o quiet_a so_o likewise_o every_o morning_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n past_a and_o to_o crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o day_n follow_v if_o we_o continual_o practice_v this_o duty_n it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n with_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o fit_a of_o pain_n or_o of_o sickness_n that_o we_o feel_v and_o every_o cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o we_o suffer_v call_v loud_o for_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n also_o every_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o cry_v loud_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_a vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n but_o have_v pay_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o our_o redemption_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man._n when_o god_n see_v man_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o woeful_a misery_n then_o he_o take_v pity_n upon_o he_o 8_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o and_o this_o time_n of_o his_o wretched_a estate_n be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n god_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o redemption_n to_o he_o 15_o he_o gen._n 3._o 15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o promise_n god_n do_v afterward_o renew_v to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n who_o god_n do_v plain_o reveal_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n 5_o prophet_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 10_o son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 9_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18_o sin_n john_n â—_o 18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 23_o death_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23_o christ_n have_v also_o pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n even_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 6._o prophet_n isa_n 53._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 8_o all_o act_n 12._o 7_o 8_o now_o let_v we_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n with_o peter_n and_o bind_v on_o our_o sandal_n 15_o sandal_n eph._n 6._o 15_o and_o let_v our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o destruction_n this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v adore_v it_o with_o much_o admiration_n but_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v their_o several_a operation_n
prophet_n 2._o prophet_n isa_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v we_o until_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n nor_o hope_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n until_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 7_o prophet_n isa_n 56._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o though_o we_o have_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fruitless_a as_o a_o dry_a tree_n yet_o if_o we_o now_o kâ—â—p_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o place_n in_o his_o house_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v we_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v perfect_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v with_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o sin_n do_v prevail_v against_o we_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o unruly_a passion_n do_v often_o overpower_v we_o 23._o we_o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a part_n do_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o part_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v be_v full_o perfect_v when_o our_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o our_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o can_v be_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v subdue_v for_o death_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o body_n and_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o immortality_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o then_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o we_o and_o this_o 54_o this_o john_n 6._o 54_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o he_o do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o we_o for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o disciple_n some_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v luke_n 21_o â—_o 28._o that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o they_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o whereof_o we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o wherefore_o let_v nothing_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v pious_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n 16_o redemption_n john_n 3._o 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n redemption_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o all_o yet_o none_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o new_a covenant_n 15_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15_o which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n these_o only_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n than_o they_o have_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n adam_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n of_o his_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o mystical_o deliver_v to_o he_o but_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o tread_v down_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o subdue_a to_o we_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o death_n be_v our_o last_o enemy_n which_o will_v undoubted_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n we_o do_v assure_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v our_o head_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o if_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o hell_n and_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n even_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o misery_n then_o let_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o 14_o ourselves_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14_o what_o shall_v we_o râ—nder_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o pay_v our_o vow_n which_o we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o will_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n thus_o let_v our_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earthly_a transitory_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n let_v we_o study_v how_o to_o live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o how_o to_o fulfil_v our_o own_o sinful_a desire_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o pure_a affection_n now_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n devout_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n do_v but_o say_v the_o word_n let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o rather_o his_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o
our_o life_n will_v be_v much_o the_o hard_a time_n be_v not_o gain_v but_o lose_v which_o we_o spend_v without_o some_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o find_v isa_n 55._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o otherwise_o though_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v entreat_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bewail_v our_o condition_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o weaken_v we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v so_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v break_v through_o such_o strong_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v to_o hinder_v this_o holy_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o he_o devil_n do_v cunning_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o world_n do_v strong_o allure_v we_o to_o follow_v still_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o own_o flesh_n do_v daily_o entice_v we_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n though_o we_o do_v sometime_o strive_v against_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o or_o if_o one_o sin_n be_v subdue_v another_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o also_o though_o we_o can_v actual_o commit_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o in_o our_o sinful_a desire_n to_o it_o in_o a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o in_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v when_o by_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v hinder_v it_o we_o have_v also_o just_a cause_n to_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o do_v labour_n for_o grace_n and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v still_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n e_z and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n by_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n to_o improve_v our_o time_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o break_v through_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n then_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o adversary_n power_n not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n 9_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v these_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n as_o formerly_z in_o part_n have_v be_v show_v also_o if_o we_o have_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n without_o who_o we_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o nor_o break_v through_o the_o band_n of_o death_n to_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n what_o be_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o great_a work_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o only_a saviour_n also_o we_o must_v know_v how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n for_o without_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o good_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o we_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v reveal_v these_o deep_a mystery_n to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v be_v 53._o 8._o who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n joh._n 1._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o expect_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o incarnation_n 14_o incarnation_n john_n 1._o 14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o 16_o for_o heb._n 2._o 16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n 32._o body_n luc._n 1._o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 38_o mary_n mat._n 26._o 38_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o sanctify_v her_o womb_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n either_o original_n or_o actual_a and_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o his_o deity_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o either_o nature_n have_v their_o whole_a property_n and_o operation_n remain_v still_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 17_o man_n heb._n 2._o 17_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15._o thing_n heb._n 4._o 15._o sin_n only_o except_v and_o those_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n 18_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 18_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o command_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o create_a power_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v also_o give_v he_o three_o honourable_a office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v fulfil_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v execute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o bitter_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n and_o redemptition_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n
conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiuness_n without_o christ_n for_o christ_n only_o must_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n god_n do_v likewise_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o david_n â—_o david_n ps_n 2._o 6_o â—_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o 33._o she_o luc._n 1._o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o pilate_n 36_o pilate_n joh._n 28._o 36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v show_v some_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 27._o earth_n mar._n 8._o 27._o for_o he_o still_v the_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a sea_n by_o his_o command_n 5._o command_n mar._n 5._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 6._o authority_n mat._n 28._o 6._o he_o triumph_v victorious_o over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 8._o dead_a act._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n from_o eternity_n 18._o eternity_n col._n â—_o 18._o and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o do_v christ_n still_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a ability_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n also_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o rebell_v against_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o bow_v our_o will_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o yield_v he_o ready_a obedience_n as_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v 23_o be_v eze._n 7._o 22_o 23_o that_o high_a branch_n of_o that_o cedar_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v of_o that_o holy_a line_n by_o succession_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o david_n and_o then_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o without_o sin_n he_o do_v god_n crop_v off_o by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v plant_v it_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o eminent_a when_o he_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o become_v a_o goodly_a cedar_n by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o his_o gospel_n under_o who_o bough_n every_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v protection_n from_o danger_n comfort_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o refreshment_n for_o their_o deject_a spirit_n and_o sorrowful_a soul_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o christ_n but_o all_o fowl_n of_o every_o wing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o cedar_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o protect_v 7._o protect_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o elijah_n be_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o jezebell_n when_o he_o sit_v under_o the_o juniper_n tree_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o eminent_a danger_n 4._o danger_n judg._n 4._o as_o deborah_n be_v from_o siseraes_n great_a host_n 22_o host_n dan._n 6._o 22_o and_o as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o great_a peril_n john_n call_v this_o goodly_a cedar_n 2._o cedar_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o then_o fear_v the_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o can_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n for_o our_o poor_a soul_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n our_o head_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o 16_o though_o rev._n â—8_o 16_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o create_a power_n and_o principality_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v vail_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n 8_o authority_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v the_o more_o do_v his_o innocency_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o conquest_n that_o he_o get_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n though_o sometime_o we_o may_v be_v foil_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n our_o head_n though_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n 12._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o step_n to_o make_v the_o rugged_a path_n of_o affliction_n plain_a and_o smooth_a to_o we_o 7._o we_o jam._n 4._o 7._o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n christ_n our_o king_n will_v make_v he_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n though_o our_o natural_a strength_n can_v overcome_v they_o yet_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o enemy_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o once_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o spoiler_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o immortal_a foundation_n which_o can_v
be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o his_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a temptation_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v down_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n and_o head_n if_o sorrow_n and_o cross_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o prevent_v nor_o avoid_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o our_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o meek_o or_o in_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o to_o our_o good_a we_o need_v not_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o event_n and_o success_n to_o god_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o 3._o we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 24_o lord_n luc._n 12._o 24_o god_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o head_n provide_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n provide_v for_o we_o who_o have_v near_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o try_v and_o examine_v thyself_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v if_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o regulate_v thy_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o his_o subjection_n whatsoever_o resist_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o do_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o then_o make_v a_o further_a scrutiny_n to_o see_v unto_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v what_o corruption_n have_v it_o mortify_v in_o thou_o what_o strong_a hold_v of_o sinful_a lust_n have_v it_o beat_v down_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n dismember_v and_o weaken_v how_o strong_a be_v thy_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n can_v thou_o joyful_o bear_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o meek_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o friend_n of_o thy_o liberty_n or_o estate_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v thou_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n persecution_n sword_n or_o famine_n for_o he_o and_o can_v thou_o resist_v unto_o blood_n if_o christ_n thy_o king_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 10_o pet._n 1._o 10_o wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o will_v bring_v thou_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o set_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o resolve_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o express_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o thou_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o good_a if_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n follow_v thou_o like_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n christ_n will_v calm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o then_o even_o then_o will_v christ_n take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n 31_o hand_n mat._n 14._o 31_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v if_o god_n look_v angry_o upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n christ_n will_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o if_o death_n look_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o expose_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o worm_n yet_o know_v with_o holy_a job_n 25_o job_n job_n 19_o 25_o that_o thy_o redeemer_n live_v also_o 22._o also_o luc_n 6._o 22._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o carry_v thy_o soul_n up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n fit_a to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n do_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n when_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o time_n be_v then_o come_v that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o 25._o then_o rom._n 4._o 25._o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o our_o offence_n because_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sinne_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o for_o before_o this_o very_a time_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v any_o power_n against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o christ_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v finish_v and_o when_o that_o work_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v than_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o holy_a and_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o bitter_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o like_v so_o many_o wolf_n to_o worry_v this_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n or_o like_v so_o many_o fierce_a mastiff_n against_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v carry_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a passion_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o overcome_v the_o sury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o torment_v and_o torture_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o death_n christ_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n also_o it_o be_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o circumstance_n of_o his_o passion_n pass_v without_o due_a consideration_n 12_o consideration_n lam._n 1._o 12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n how_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n stain_v how_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n cloud_v how_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n darken_v how_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contemn_v blaspheme_v scorn_v and_o spiteful_o use_v how_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n accuse_v reject_v condemn_a cruel_o torment_v and_o most_o shameful_o kill_v and_o how_o be_v truth_n itself_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n can_v we_o think_v upon_o his_o passion_n without_o tear_n and_o mourning_n if_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o can_v we_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o much_o
more_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o he_o our_o sin_n bring_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o glorious_a palace_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v put_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v still_o alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o but_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o to_o pity_n but_o our_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n than_o do_v he_o cast_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o shame_n and_o then_o do_v he_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o bound_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o express_v it_o by_o our_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o passion_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o edify_v our_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n can_v not_o avail_v we_o nor_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o transgression_n also_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o deject_a spirit_n and_o at_o length_n will_v bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a taste_n he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n because_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o health_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o cross_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n like_o other_o man_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o trouble_v and_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o disquiet_v for_o his_o sin_n they_o come_v not_o near_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n he_o look_v not_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o after_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n thereby_o but_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o devil_n delude_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o gross_a security_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n do_v anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o measure_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n god_n do_v common_o give_v more_o wealth_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o servant_n 3_o servant_n eccl._n 5_o 3_o and_o their_o large_a portion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n consider_v now_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o plenty_n that_o thy_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v less_o sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o close_o thou_o be_v join_v to_o the_o world_n the_o far_o thou_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o thou_o delight_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n the_o less_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o thy_o riches_n and_o honour_n do_v daily_o increase_v yet_o thy_o sin_n will_v make_v they_o bitter_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n though_o conceive_v but_o in_o thought_n only_o and_o never_o act_v will_v bring_v thou_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v so_o pollute_v and_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o poison_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n will_v abhor_v thou_o for_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o that_o corrupt_a fountain_n be_v unclean_a thy_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o mount_n calvary_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o blessing_n which_o thou_o injoye_v be_v curse_n unto_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o thou_o possesse_v which_o sting_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o must_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n cleave_v still_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n where_o be_v now_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n comfort_n that_o think_v to_o gain_v heaven_n by_o his_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o this_o world_n who_o think_v they_o be_v high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n if_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lacdiccans_n 27._o lacdiccans_n rev._n 3._o 27._o who_o think_v themselves_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a if_o any_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o cross_n do_v but_o shadow_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n it_o take_v away_o all_o their_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v their_o great_a misery_n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v of_o grace_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n to_o every_o carnal_a and_o base_a lust_n and_o to_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o misery_n whatsoever_o upon_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v my_o heart_n still_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n 2_o saviour_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o be_v my_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n for_o 14._o for_o heb._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o
hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n if_o he_o find_v he_o clothe_v with_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a garment_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o deceive_v in_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o have_v sin_n up-him_a yet_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o do_v stand_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o due_n for_o all_o our_o transgression_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n displeasure_n than_o until_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v our_o redemption_n perfect_o finish_v and_o our_o atonement_n make_v with_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o mankind_n do_v labour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o effect_v by_o seek_v to_o destroy_v our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v spare_v none_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v then_o soon_o assault_n they_o with_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visitation_n or_o when_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o because_o he_o think_v then_o to_o prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o least_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereas_o god_n do_v usual_o give_v his_o servant_n most_o grace_n when_o cross_n or_o afflictin_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v no_o more_o against_o we_o than_o he_o do_v against_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n for_o christ_n will_v restrain_v his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o he_o will_v hide_v himself_o no_o long_o from_o we_o than_o until_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n last_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n to_o hinder_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compass_v his_o wicked_a design_n for_o christ_n do_v confound_v he_o and_o do_v full_o finish_v his_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v although_o it_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o will_v christ_n confound_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o do_v christ_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o torment_v his_o innocent_a soul_n and_o now_o do_v god_n offer_v his_o belove_a son_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o drink_v because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 11._o peter_n joh._n 81._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 44._o it_o luk._n 22._o 44._o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o bitter_a to_o he_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o great_a 39_o great_a mat._n 26._o 39_o that_o he_o pray_v three_o several_a time_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o let_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o true_a passion_n of_o humane_a weakness_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n when_o our_o weak_a flesh_n faint_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o grief_n or_o calamity_n 41_o calamity_n mat._n 26._o 41_o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a there_o be_v many_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o this_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o every_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o every_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o every_o stripe_n of_o the_o whip_n every_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v his_o tender_a temple_n and_o every_o nail_n that_o fasten_v he_o to_o his_o crosss_n be_v exceed_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v all_o venom_a with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o passion_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v but_o chief_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v most_o perplex_v his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sting_n that_o be_v now_o in_o it_o whereby_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o humane_a passion_n though_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v for_o we_o we_o have_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o loathsome_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o 1._o but_o eph._n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v still_o remain_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v we_o up_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v he_o suffer_v more_o than_o any_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o have_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o have_v open_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o we_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o title_n good_a in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n god_n do_v keep_v this_o cup_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v â—_o please_v ps_n 75._o â—_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n though_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o and_o drink_v they_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n healthful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o the_o end_n though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o taste_n we_o need_v not_o then_o be_v deject_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n 24_o father_n jer._n 10._o 24_o to_o correct_v we_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o his_o anger_n to_o refine_v the_o dross_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o not_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o conceive_v through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o this_o cup_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o often_o to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o to_o pass_v
though_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o defile_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n do_v still_o remain_v unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o holy_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o special_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v much_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v spiteful_o use_v or_o cruel_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o dear_a saviour_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a suffering_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n example_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n when_o we_o be_v under_o they_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o unjust_o deal_v with_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o suffering_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o under_o they_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v our_o innocency_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n consider_v now_o and_o admire_v to_o see_v how_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v increase_v against_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o release_v he_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v 20._o inflame_v mat._n 27._o 20._o insomuch_o as_o they_o move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v release_v to_o they_o who_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v crucify_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a most_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a though_o they_o know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n what_o a_o cry_a sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v yet_o no_o blood_n can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o innocent_a blood_n pilate_n offer_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o barrabas_n but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o for_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a blood_n that_o ever_o be_v spill_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o cruel_a jew_n do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o now_o they_o do_v eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n convince_v of_o any_o sin_n thus_o do_v their_o devilish_a envy_n and_o malice_n carry_v on_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v now_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o pious_a devotion_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 19_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o that_o be_v 8._o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o spill_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 28_o paul_n act._n 20._o 28_o that_o god_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o 20_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o god_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o not_o to_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v thereby_o we_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n by_o our_o new_a commit_v sin_n after_o repentance_n also_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n with_o pure_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n we_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o express_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o deity_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n pain_n or_o torment_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o his_o suffering_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o his_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v together_o with_o his_o humanity_n by_o a_o near_a sympathy_n than_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o head_n or_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o who_o be_v their_o head_n for_o these_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v but_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n by_o firm_a ligament_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o make_v one_o christ_n saul_n persecute_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v his_o church_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o 5_o he_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v for_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o head_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n by_o simpathize_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o as_o 3_o as_o cor._n 11._o 3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o chief_o because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a price_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o we_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v spill_v his_o body_n mangle_a and_o torture_v his_o soul_n torment_v his_o glory_n cloud_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o that_o his_o deity_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o spiteful_o dishonour_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o have_v then_o as_o great_a cause_n as_o ever_o david_n have_v 4._o have_v psal_n 103_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n he_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n he_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o he_o crow_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n for_o if_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o we_o 20_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20_o as_o paul_n do_v he_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o also_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a peace_n consider_v yet_o
shall_v rest_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o affliction_n shall_v follow_v we_o until_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n in_o this_o life_n death_n will_v then_o take_v it_o quite_o from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o bear_v it_o any_o more_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o that_o may_v be_v also_o it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o we_o for_o our_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 17._o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n last_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o he_o provide_v this_o stranger_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o because_o none_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n have_v any_o pity_n on_o he_o so_o likewise_o god_n will_v provide_v mean_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o tribulation_n beyond_o our_o expectation_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o destruction_n by_o haman_n wicked_a device_n queen_n esther_n think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o people_n except_o she_o be_v call_v but_o mordecai_n send_v she_o this_o word_n 14._o word_n esth_n 4._o 13_o 14._o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n mere_a than_o all_o the_o jewâ—s_n for_o if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o sâ—aâ—l_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n or_o deliverance_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o danger_n for_o though_o our_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o help_v we_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o stranger_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v send_v we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n which_o we_o little_o think_v on_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o bear_v meek_o and_o patient_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thereby_o we_o do_v show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o if_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n he_o will_v then_o give_v we_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o which_o will_v be_v when_o it_o will_v make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v true_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o than_o his_o humane_a strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o cross_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v show_v his_o tender_a compassion_n to_o we_o though_o no_o humanity_n be_v show_v to_o he_o he_o best_o know_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n smart_n sorrow_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o any_o calamity_n whatsoever_o but_o special_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v also_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o have_v now_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a end_n for_o whereas_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o destructive_a to_o we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o have_v change_v they_o into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o now_o from_o god_n indignation_n and_o fury_n for_o our_o destruction_n but_o from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o better_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v also_o if_o our_o correction_n be_v too_o sharp_a christ_n will_v ease_v the_o smart_n with_o his_o supply_a grace_n for_o 16._o for_o heb._n 4._o 16._o he_o will_v be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n but_o if_o god_n do_v show_v we_o any_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o shun_v trouble_n persecution_n or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o lawful_a mean_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o pain_n or_o sickness_n for_o our_o relief_n in_o want_n and_o scarcity_n for_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v that_o way_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o health_n for_o our_o relief_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o misery_n thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 23_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n at_o nazareth_n 30._o nazareth_n luk._n 4._o 29._o 30._o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o 59_o he_o joh._n 8._o 59_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o if_o cross_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v shune_v goddoth_n not_o then_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o pull_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o also_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o do_v neglect_v it_o we_o tempt_v god_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o will_v then_o send_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o good_a likewise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o ease_n or_o recovery_n in_o our_o sickness_n for_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o good_a success_n by_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n asa_n 12._o asa_n 2_o chr._n 16â—_n 12._o who_o disease_n in_o his_o foot_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n if_o we_o suffer_v unjust_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bear_v it_o meek_o and_o patient_o and_o to_o commend_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n for_o our_o enlargement_n for_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v &_o he_o put_v the_o tear_n 8._o n_z psal_n 56._o 8._o of_o the_o weep_a widow_n into_o his_o bottle_n and_o deliver_v poor_a captive_n out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o necessity_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o but_o some_o will_v say_v thus_o my_o passion_n can_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o revile_v and_o injurious_a tongue_n the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o i_o i_o covet_v ease_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o faint_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o strength_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sickness_n
to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 27._o creation_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 30._o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o we_o be_v now_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n by_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o god_n decree_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v we_o have_v be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v still_o rest_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v also_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v all_o those_o great_a benefit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n 8._o blood_n phil._n 2._o 8._o but_o christ_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o his_o heart_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n complete_a and_o perfect_a this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n so_o famous_a because_o he_o do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o cross_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 4._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v his_o preach_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a 14_o effectual_a gal._n 6._o 14_o and_o this_o make_v he_o glory_n so_o much_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o we_o need_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o admirable_a gentleness_n what_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n christ_n do_v show_v to_o his_o persecutor_n and_o torment_n he_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n 44._o mount_n mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o he_o give_v they_o not_o a_o bitter_a word_n but_o do_v patient_o and_o meek_o suffer_v all_o their_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o hand_n labour_v to_o crucify_v he_o and_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v that_o the_o sweet_a stream_n of_o his_o blessing_n may_v flow_v upon_o they_o for_o even_o then_o he_o do_v pray_v his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o remit_v and_o and_o forgive_v their_o great_a sin_n 34._o sin_n luk._n 23._o 34._o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v who_o he_o be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o wherefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n if_o our_o dear_a saviour_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o brew_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o heart_n can_v then_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o upright_a heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o tender_a love_n be_v essential_o and_o natural_o inherent_a in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o go_v along_o in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o do_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rod_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o some_o he_o do_v but_o shake_v the_o rod_n other_o feel_v but_o few_o stripe_n and_o though_o some_o have_v many_o stripe_n 2._o stripe_n jer._n 10._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o judgement_n not_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n nor_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n but_o his_o mercy_n will_v prevail_v though_o his_o justice_n be_v provoke_v wherefore_o let_v no_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n forbear_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v take_v off_o his_o visitation_n when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n also_o let_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o redeemer_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v can_v give_v a_o sinful_a soul_n no_o true_a consolation_n if_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o miserable_a comforter_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o crucify_v for_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o will_v help_v he_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n with_o a_o content_a patience_n he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o 8._o rev._n 7._o 17_o isa_n 25._o 8._o and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o for_o he_o will_v also_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o will_v present_v his_o own_o merit_n to_o his_o father_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o if_o they_o be_v false_a he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o will_v curb_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o 12._o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n do_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o last_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 12._o fulfil_v heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o ceremony_n christ_n fulfil_v when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o at_o mount_n calvary_n where_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purify_v from_o their_o pollution_n with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n wherefore_o now_o though_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forth_o bold_o unto_o he_o who_o finish_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o gentile_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o
jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v we_o last_o consider_v that_o pilate_n do_v high_o honour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v this_o title_n to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o cross_n jon_n 2d_o 10._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o superscription_n to_o show_v the_o crime_n why_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pilate_n can_v find_v no_o crime_n and_o no_o fault_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v this_o superscription_n to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o brand_v the_o jew_n with_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o for_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o alter_v the_o title_n but_o to_o have_v it_o write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n may_v know_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n in_o kill_v their_o king_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n also_o to_o make_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o all_o people_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o sweet_a tender_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kill_v his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o now_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a name_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n this_o honour_n be_v his_o due_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o loose_v it_o and_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n if_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n fire_n sword_z or_o famine_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o die_v upon_o this_o cross_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v we_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n for_o if_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n bitter_a cup_n of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v also_o drink_v of_o his_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o despicable_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dignify_v with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o do_v endow_v all_o the_o former_a prophet_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n who_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o concern_v he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o high_a order_n who_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 4._o psalmist_n psal_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o we_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o all-sufficient_a to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n it_o will_v inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o bend_v thy_o ear_n to_o his_o instruction_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n he_o will_v also_o present_v thy_o prayer_n and_o all_o thy_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o will_v also_o work_v a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n if_o thou_o do_v thus_o look_v upon_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o abundant_a comfort_n in_o thy_o suffering_n exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o now_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o moâ—â—_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o much_o humble_v himself_o to_o exalt_v thou_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o smart_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o burn_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o agent_n there_o be_v in_o this_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o every_o one_o act_v for_o his_o own_o end_n how_o god_n do_v make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o do_v afterward_o bring_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o god_n the_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o also_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v he_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o bear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o thereby_o to_o conquer_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v we_o power_n also_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a end_n in_o it_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n who_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o of_o malice_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o permission_n from_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o his_o hellish_a design_n first_o 27._o first_o john_n 13._o 27._o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o take_v possession_n there_o 16._o there_o mat._n 26._o 25_o 16._o who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n
other_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o 34._o e_o luk._n 1â—_n 34._o christ_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o one_o but_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o person_n so_o vile_a no_o condition_n so_o base_a and_o no_o time_n so_o late_o as_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sinâ—_n and_o do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o he_o and_o do_v earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o this_o malefactor_n do_v also_o christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v those_o that_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o their_o justification_n &_o also_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o transgression_n now_o examine_v thy_o condition_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v thou_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n do_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o do_v desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n then_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v spiritual_o open_v thou_o will_v then_o hear_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a answer_n from_o he_o to_o thy_o petition_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v find_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v suit_v with_o thy_o condition_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v which_o thou_o must_v apply_v to_o thy_o faint_a soul_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o rest_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o which_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o such_o as_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o they_o die_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n without_o forgiveness_n this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a sinner_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o even_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n expect_v death_n every_o moment_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n or_o mean_n when_o or_o how_o to_o work_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o deject_a sinner_n or_o to_o save_v any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n have_v ever_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o opportunity_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n before_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o do_v witting_o and_o wilful_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n or_o desperate_o reserve_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o though_o it_o be_v late_o before_o this_o malefactor_n be_v convert_v or_o have_v any_o true_a save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o before_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a 41._o true_a luk._n 23._o 41._o and_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n dare_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o doubt_v or_o seem_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n also_o this_o man_n conversion_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v further_a time_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o powerful_a true_a faith_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o necessity_n for_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v only_o in_o he_o let_v our_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n nor_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n also_o if_o he_o find_v faith_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o crave_v of_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a or_o beg_v never_o so_o late_o for_o this_o poor_a sinner_n beg_v heavenly_a happiness_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o express_v any_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o christ_n mercy_n make_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o do_v wilful_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a part_n of_o their_o life_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o true_o humble_v and_o repent_v sinner_n but_o because_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o sound_a god_n will_v not_o bestow_v this_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o do_v willing_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n we_o can_v but_o daily_o see_v what_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o get_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n his_o law_n do_v show_v we_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v thereby_o which_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o have_v redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o seek_v to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n also_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n in_o our_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v special_a mean_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o special_o if_o we_o find_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o ought_v then_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n may_v not_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o those_o spiritual_a wound_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o heal_v before_o they_o come_v to_o putrid_a sore_n and_o ulcer_n and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o by_o our_o repentance_n if_o repentance_n be_v true_o wrought_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v be_v mortify_v and_o
resurrection_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 1._o shadow_n psal_n 16._o 1._o 1._o this_o bless_a place_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 6._o evermore_o exod._n 34._o 6._o thus_o be_v christ_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o this_o short_a time_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o though_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n the_o meditation_n and_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v to_o all_o eternity_n will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o our_o momentany_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n now_o comfort_n thyself_o o_o penitent_a sinner_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a justice_n 13._o justice_n luk._n 18._o 13._o or_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n to_o crave_v what_o thou_o want_v or_o desire_v because_o thou_o have_v just_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n by_o thy_o manifold_a transgression_n yet_o be_v not_o dishearten_v faint_v not_o but_o come_v cheerful_o to_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o firm_a confidence_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o he_o will_v open_v a_o fountain_n to_o thou_o from_o whence_o all_o divine_a mercy_n flow_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v he_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o thou_o make_v thy_o condition_n therefore_o true_o know_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o thou_o desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o abundant_a consolation_n in_o what_o thou_o suffer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o desire_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o malefactor_n we_o may_v draw_v holy_a meditation_n upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v we_o evident_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n can_v show_v we_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v in_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n this_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o confide_v in_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o hear_v his_o preach_n or_o see_v any_o of_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o see_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o thus_o revile_v 39_o revile_v mat._n 27._o 39_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n also_o he_o hear_v he_o mock_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemous_a word_n be_v speak_v in_o derision_n against_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o reason_n to_o keep_v back_o this_o malefactor_n from_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v save_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v save_v he_o also_o which_o make_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o address_n to_o he_o he_o come_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o humble_a submission_n he_o give_v he_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v then_o able_a to_o express_v and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o request_n make_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v because_o christ_n do_v see_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o integriry_a in_o his_o expression_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v work_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n he_o do_v sometime_o work_v very_o strange_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o deadly_a foe_n out_o of_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n 15_o mockery_n phil._n 1_o 15_o as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o paul_n time_n that_o do_v preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n other_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o sinful_a man_n and_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o so_o season_v his_o heart_n with_o save_v grace_n that_o he_o receive_v holy_a instruction_n thereby_o and_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o disgrace_n he_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o make_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o faith_n make_v he_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n or_o have_v hear_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a preach_v his_o faith_n have_v not_o seem_v so_o great_a but_o now_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n nail_v to_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o malefactor_n be_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o that_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n he_o appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n of_o woeful_a misery_n and_o yet_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v express_v a_o admirable_a faith_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a death_n though_o his_o fault_n have_v be_v intolerable_a in_o his_o dissolute_a life_n for_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v move_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n more_o than_o humane_a meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o his_o suffering_n undaunted_a courage_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v through_o with_o all_o constancy_n those_o torturing_n and_o torment_n which_o with_o all_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v see_v some_o glimpse_n of_o divine_a mercy_n in_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o pray_v so_o gracious_o for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o tormentor_n and_o for_o those_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o place_n ponder_v well_o in_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o merciful_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o penitent_a malefactor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n thus_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 10._o palsy_n mar._n 2._o 5â—_n 10._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 18._o pleasure_n mat._n 28._o 18._o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v assure_v this_o petitioner_n that_o though_o his_o body_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o cruel_a death_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o present_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o place_n 2._o place_n john_n 14._o 2._o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o labour_n and_o toil_n trouble_n and_o cross_n in_o this_o
darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o evident_a sign_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o for_o this_o their_o loud_a cry_a sin_n in_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n 14._o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o for_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o vail_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o from_o they_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o vail_n which_o moses_n put_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o from_o 33._o â—_o exod._n 34._o 33._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n god_n do_v show_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n 17._o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17._o when_o he_o send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n 7._o king_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o god_n will_v set_v his_o mark_n upon_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n and_o other_o to_o brand_v they_o with_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o impenitency_n god_n have_v also_o several_a judgement_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n some_o he_o mark_n for_o the_o sword_n some_o for_o famine_n other_o for_o the_o pestilence_n sudden_a death_n or_o the_o like_a upon_o whosoever_o his_o mark_n be_v set_v there_o the_o judgement_n will_v fall_v god_n have_v likewise_o his_o mark_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o mortality_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n 4._o calamity_n zech._n 9_o 4._o for_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o destroy_a angel_n in_o a_o general_a calamity_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o he_o will_v also_o in_o much_o mercy_n send_v forth_o another_o angel_n to_o mark_n and_o seal_v those_o in_o their_o forehead_n who_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o calamity_n be_v it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o consider_v now_o how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o little_a joy_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o want_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n thus_o say_v christ_n 23._o christ_n mat._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heal_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v and_o fall_v dangerous_o into_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o if_o we_o continue_v without_o repentance_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v on_o we_o or_o some_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o indignation_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o day_n by_o true_a repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o be_v mark_v for_o destruction_n too_o morrow_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o redemption_n which_o christ_n will_v stamp_v upon_o every_o true_a believer_n heart_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o evil_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v yet_o further_o how_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n thus_o abase_v to_o see_v the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v and_o how_o unjust_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o pillar_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n jeremiah_n ezrah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o mourn_v and_o lament_v great_o for_o the_o first_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n 43._o temple_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43._o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o behold_v it_o because_o he_o know_v the_o final_a destruction_n that_o shall_v short_o after_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o elisha_n 14._o l_o 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n consider_v also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n and_o no_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n god_n will_v make_v the_o heaven_n to_o mourn_v and_o the_o cloud_n to_o pour_v down_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o land_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v mourn_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o his_o church_n do_v suffer_v and_o for_o the_o loss_n or_o pull_v down_o of_o any_o polish_a stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a build_n than_o who_o servant_n be_v they_o and_o what_o master_n do_v they_o serve_v that_o dismember_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o pull_v down_o any_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n or_o pull_v any_o polish_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o ruin_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o decay_v also_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o pollute_v deface_v or_o throw_v down_o his_o material_a temple_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n and_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o superstition_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o repent_v of_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o curse_a abomination_n by_o this_o strange_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v also_o learn_v how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n cloud_v from_o he_o 7_o he_o psal_n 30._o 7_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o be_v christ_n himself_o perplex_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessedness_n to_o â—njoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o uncomfortable_a when_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o 6_o himself_o psal_n 21._o 6_o thou_o haste_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n also_o thus_o he_o pray_v 6._o pray_v psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o do_v likewise_o teach_v we_o
inheritance_n hereafter_o four_o when_o death_n come_v near_o to_o we_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o best_a comfort_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o encounter_v with_o this_o terrible_a enemy_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n have_v sour_a vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n comfort_v he_o but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v every_o way_n in_o great_a extremity_n this_o do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n for_o they_o be_v often_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o many_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o death_n itself_o for_o than_o he_o will_v lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o with_o all_o the_o aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o hide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o support_v they_o in_o this_o great_a conflict_n which_o do_v put_v they_o into_o trouble_n of_o mind_n grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o uncomfortable_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o their_o spiritual_a taste_n than_o any_o vinegar_n can_v be_v to_o the_o palate_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o malicious_o bend_v against_o they_o than_o do_v he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o comfortable_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v affright_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o they_o or_o else_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n also_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o conflict_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o establish_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o true_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v vanish_v away_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o body_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v withstand_v such_o strong_a assault_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v most_o strength_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o he_o will_v most_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o his_o malice_n be_v strong_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dangerous_o foil_v in_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o christ_n will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n we_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o five_o before_o we_o can_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v well_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o better_a habitation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o holy_a persuasion_n that_o we_o may_v have_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o how_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o we_o have_v well_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o our_o talon_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o with_o paul_n 8_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 7._o 8_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o though_o our_o work_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_o do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v make_v it_o perfect_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n six_o christ_n do_v here_o teach_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v they_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o resign_v they_o up_o again_o unto_o he_o he_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a watch_v for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o none_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o he_o but_o only_a god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o soul_n so_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o charge_n for_o if_o we_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o filthy_a soul_n pollute_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v study_v and_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v thus_o cleanse_v they_o at_o night_n before_o we_o sleep_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o night_n â—_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o set_v about_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o our_o call_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o handy_a work_n if_o this_o be_v our_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n sin_n can_v then_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v death_n fearful_a to_o we_o death_n can_v then_o come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o neither_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n because_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n and_o make_v glorious_a body_n fit_a to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o the_o great_a price_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v if_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o body_n do_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o mortal_a principle_n but_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o make_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o breath_n of_o
shall_v he_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n what_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v we_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o though_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v our_o deadly_a foe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 1â—_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 1â—_n thus_o do_v david_n meek_o bear_v the_o curse_v of_o shimâ—i_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o meditation_n will_v great_o comfort_v our_o faint_a spirit_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o strong_a temptation_n or_o worldly_a misery_n that_o no_o enemy_n be_v he_o never_o so_o powerful_a or_o his_o heart_n never_o so_o malicious_a can_v imagine_v more_o against_o we_o in_o his_o wicked_a thought_n or_o act_v more_o with_o his_o cruel_a hand_n than_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v also_o no_o calamity_n pain_n or_o sickness_n can_v afflict_v we_o without_o his_o will_n no_o peril_n or_o danger_n can_v come_v near_o we_o without_o his_o permission_n and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o under_o any_o cross_n than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v to_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o will_v great_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o god_n visitation_n be_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o fear_n of_o danger_n cast_v down_o our_o hope_n let_v no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v no_o wave_n of_o affliction_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o love_n or_o abate_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o but_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o we_o suffer_v or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n christ_n will_v either_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o our_o burden_n or_o give_v we_o more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o he_o will_v also_o make_v we_o able_a by_o degree_n to_o overcome_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o precious_a saviour_n that_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n by_o faith_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o cherish_v any_o sin_n to_o crucify_v thy_o redeemer_n afresh_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o delight_v in_o swear_v in_o uncleanness_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a why_o do_v thou_o delay_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o thus_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o think_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o have_v put_v to_o death_n thy_o gracious_a redeemer_n think_v upon_o thy_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o true_a compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o god_n that_o nothing_o can_v restore_v thou_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n wherefore_o seek_v earnest_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o thy_o sweet_a saviour_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v inherent_a in_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o corruption_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o thou_o may_v be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o rigorous_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o his_o only_a son_n throughout_o his_o whole_a passion_n he_o give_v he_o no_o intermission_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o sorrow_n be_v past_a another_o present_o come_v in_o the_o place_n when_o one_o pain_n be_v over_o a_o great_a be_v ready_a to_o supply_v the_o room_n 4._o room_n psal_n 102._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n his_o torturing_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o bread_n or_o water_n but_o above_o all_o god_n fury_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o make_v his_o passion_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n never_o deal_v thus_o with_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o still_o they_o have_v some_o intermission_n in_o their_o affliction_n some_o comfort_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o some_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o joseph_n have_v his_o affliction_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n job_n affliction_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o one_o messenger_n can_v follow_v another_o at_o last_o misery_n seize_v upon_o his_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n give_v he_o double_a as_o much_o as_o he_o take_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o david_n and_o many_o more_o have_v suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o torment_n but_o none_o like_o unto_o christ_n who_o passion_n continue_v to_o his_o heath_n 11._o heath_n 2_o cor._n 11._o paul_n be_v above_o measure_n afflict_v persecute_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v christ_n to_o support_v he_o with_o many_o spiritual_a consolation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o in_o fury_n or_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o confusion_n and_o he_o will_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n what_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o breathless_a body_n 51._o body_n mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n god_n do_v show_v these_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o soon_o after_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o renown_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o have_v be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v to_o threaten_v before_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n can_v stay_v god_n hand_n 29._o hand_n 1_o kin._n 21._o 29._o ahabs_n outward_a form_n of_o humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o his_o house_n by_o his_o prophet_n the_o ninivites_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jovah_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v not_o the_o evil_a upon_o they_o which_o he_o threaten_v against_o that_o great_a city_n but_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n will_v not_o repent_v though_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o early_o and_o late_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n by_o their_o repentance_n first_o god_n do_v show_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v
christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o saint_n that_o then_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n to_o the_o cruel_a jew_n who_o have_v embrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v to_o answer_v for_o this_o their_o bloody_a fact_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n fulfil_v their_o sinful_a lust_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o without_o any_o care_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a repentance_n for_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o must_v answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o their_o cry_a sin_n and_o heinous_a abomination_n wherefore_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n with_o thyself_o how_o thou_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o thy_o grave_n if_o thou_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v keep_v thou_o from_o judgement_n but_o must_v open_v her_o mouth_n 10_o mouth_n jona_n 2_o 10_o like_o jonahs_n whale_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o it_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o even_o as_o it_o sound_v thou_o if_o thy_o grave_n receive_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o swearer_n a_o unclean_a person_n or_o the_o like_a it_o will_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o judgement_n all_o pollute_a with_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 11_o sin_n job_n 20._o 11_o if_o thy_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n they_o will_v lie_v down_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a condition_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o this_o consideration_n be_v well_o imprint_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o their_o bed_n 17._o bed_n mal._n 3._o 17._o for_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o these_o cabinet_n until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o blood_n will_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v account_v we_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v the_o grave_n to_o we_o â—_o we_o isa_n 57_o â—_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o bed_n walk_v in_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o comfortable_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o resurrection_n will_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n yet_o he_o have_v honourable_a burial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o jew_n john_n 19_o 40_o 41._o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n two_o honourable_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n beg_v leave_v of_o pilate_n and_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o spice_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v and_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n think_v he_o not_o safe_a enough_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n as_o they_o think_v 65._o think_v mat._n 27._o 64_o 65._o they_o get_v leave_v of_o pilate_n to_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a then_o they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a 10._o dead_a psal_n 16._o 10._o for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 44._o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n but_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o draw_v from_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v we_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o bury_v it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v 63_o say_v john_n 6._o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o though_o we_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o ever_o live_v we_o may_v receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o much_o spiritual_a consolation_n by_o the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o thence_o to_o kill_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v in_o we_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o with_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a man_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o mortâ—fie_v and_o kill_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v also_o bury_v it_o and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n that_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o profitable_a or_o please_a to_o our_o nature_n may_v gather_v strength_n to_o overpower_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o subjection_n that_o â—very_n base_a lust_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o slave_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n will_v still_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o able_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n so_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o grace_n work_v our_o sanctification_n by_o degree_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o will_v bury_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forbear_v the_o actual_a commit_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v quite_o loose_v the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v still_o retain_v with_o approbation_n a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o do_v then_o keep_v they_o above_o ground_n and_o unbury_v and_o they_o will_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o 5._o we_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o bury_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o precious_a odour_n of_o his_o merit_n will_v take_v away_o the_o stench_n and_o noisomeness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n 1._o sin_n col._n 3._o 1._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o with_o he_o to_o have_v our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v be_v where_o he_o be_v in_o
a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o christ_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o be_v christ_n also_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n by_o faith_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o bless_a relation_n by_o our_o heavenly_a meditation_n of_o he_o for_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o heavenly_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v something_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n either_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n or_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o low_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o it_o will_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o peace_n as_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o our_o bed_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v true_a consolation_n thereby_o but_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o affection_n up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o victorious_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n trouble_n and_o necessity_n also_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v another_o special_a mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o happy_a relation_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n strength_n of_o grace_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n if_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n they_o can_v return_v without_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o will_v open_v christ_n rich_a treasury_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v yet_o reach_v high_o for_o it_o will_v so_o prevail_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o daily_o converse_v thus_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o then_o examine_v thyself_o what_o communion_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v he_o walk_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v with_o isaac_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v he_o travel_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n go_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o he_o do_v with_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n or_o be_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n in_o thy_o bedchamber_n or_o in_o thy_o closet_n as_o david_n have_v be_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o jeremiah_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v among_o spoiler_n as_o daniel_n have_v among_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o have_v he_o be_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o sickbed_n as_o he_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v receive_v some_o blessing_n from_o he_o than_o thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a instruction_n of_o he_o how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n without_o murmur_v and_o how_o to_o endure_v thy_o suffering_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n then_o also_o thou_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o pray_v zealous_o how_o to_o live_v pious_o how_o to_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n on_o he_o and_o how_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o plentiful_a experience_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n examine_v thyself_o also_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v kill_v and_o bury_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o they_o thy_o sin_n do_v leave_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n for_o thou_o retaine_v still_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o vicious_a still_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v before_o for_o unless_o faith_n have_v seal_v thy_o union_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n from_o his_o death_n to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n or_o to_o bury_v thy_o sin_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v thou_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o subtle_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n do_v hereby_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n decree_n must_v stand_v and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o frustrate_v his_o determinate_a council_n whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v vain_o imagine_v or_o contrive_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o tyrannical_a pressure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o all_o their_o enemy_n consider_v also_o that_o those_o malicious_a jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o those_o strange_a wonder_n which_o they_o see_v at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o spit_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n they_o term_v he_o a_o deceiver_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o no_o end_n of_o their_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o against_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n where_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n
which_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o humble_v himself_o for_o that_o great_a work_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o give_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o due_n from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n the_o bright_a beam_n whereof_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o humanity_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o humane_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o glory_n to_o leave_v his_o glorious_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v down_o and_o be_v with_o we_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o heat_n and_o cold_a to_o pain_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n not_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v pollute_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o live_v without_o any_o actual_a transgression_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13_o say_v gal._n 3._o 13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o also_o 14._o also_o tit._n 2._o 14._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o persecutor_n &_o tormentor_n he_o give_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o suffer_v anguish_n and_o sorrow_n 10._o sorrow_n â—sa_fw-la 53._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v aâ—_n of_o fere_v for_o sin_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o give_v his_o deity_n by_o suffer_v most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 28._o he_o act_n 20._o 28._o and_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o very_a low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o sin_n isa_n 53._o 6._o for_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o three_o degreee_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n here_o upon_o earth_n his_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v very_o mean_a he_o be_v expose_v to_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o peril_n and_o danger_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o after_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n 20._o place_n mat._n 8._o 20._o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n 5_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 5_o when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o say_v phâ—l_n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o nâ—_n reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n christ_n continual_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o be_v often_o weary_v often_o hungry_a and_o often_o thirsty_a thus_o be_v his_o whole_a life_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o thus_o low_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o to_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n last_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o derision_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n as_o much_o anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o humble_v he_o enough_o god_n himself_o do_v fierce_o assault_v he_o for_o he_o keep_v all_o comfort_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o his_o wrath_n go_v along_o with_o all_o his_o other_o suffering_n when_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o full_a so_o much_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v in_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_o finish_v than_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v most_o painful_a shameful_a and_o accurse_a here_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o weak_a understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o much_o less_o can_v we_o reach_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v his_o suffering_n and_o his_o humiliation_n far_o the_o great_a if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o with_o pious_a affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n also_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v any_o grace_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n though_o we_o have_v place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o content_o because_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o he_o please_v if_o what_o we_o have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v improve_v more_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o will_v then_o in_o his_o good_a time_n bestow_v more_o upon_o we_o if_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o 7_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 6_o 7_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 35_o we_o psal_n 18._o 35_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v we_o up_o 5_o up_o psal_n 17._o 5_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o go_n in_o his_o path_n that_o our_o footstep_n slip_v not_o 6._o not_o cant._n 2._o 6._o christ_n also_o will_v put_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o our_o head_n and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v embrace_v we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v this_o gracious_a humility_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v produce_v these_o and_o many_o more_o bless_a fruit_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o a_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a life_n and_o when_o death_n come_v it_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o welcome_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n christ_n do_v willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o resign_v up_o our_o life_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o
up_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o faint_a soul_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o thou_o death_n be_v advantage_n to_o thou_o hell_n be_v lock_v up_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n for_o thy_o hurt_n though_o the_o world_n do_v frown_v upon_o thou_o 33_o thou_o joh._n 16._o 33_o and_o thou_o find_v tribulation_n here_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o thou_o thou_o live_v here_o subject_a to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n and_o travel_n the_o grave_n will_v refine_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o disease_n and_o thy_o resurrection_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n assault_v thou_o fear_v not_o but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saviour_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o and_o will_v also_o subdue_v they_o unto_o thou_o 30._o thou_o eph_n â—_o 30._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n thou_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o thy_o head_n as_o well_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o his_o shame_n as_o well_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n if_o the_o cross_n must_v try_v thy_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o tire_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n than_o thou_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o pain_n or_o sickness_n bring_v thou_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o faithful_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n for_o though_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v part_v from_o thy_o body_n yet_o neither_o thy_o soul_n nor_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v part_v fuom_n christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n thy_o head_n for_o ever_o now_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o they_o will_v minister_v heavenly_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n consider_v now_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v first_o to_o holy_a woman_n who_o in_o their_o pious_a devotion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o come_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n with_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n then_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o also_o to_o many_o brethren_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v well_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a trial_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n testfiie_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v his_o glorify_a body_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o chief_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a care_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o sinful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v draw_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n there_o will_v also_o be_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v most_o sad_a woeful_a and_o miserable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o purify_a and_o glorify_a body_n but_o with_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o unclean_a body_n all_o besmear_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o devil_n liverey_n which_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o unclean_a monster_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n of_o christ_n ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v full_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o all_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n until_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o eternal_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o our_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v for_o he_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a meditation_n to_o contemplate_v the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v firm_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o place_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 2_o blessedness_n john_n 14._o 2_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n also_o let_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n proceed_v from_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v present_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v also_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o though_o we_o sin_v daily_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2._o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o he_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o displease_v he_o why_o do_v we_o cherish_v any_o darling_n sin_n
and_o honour_n wherewith_o god_n have_v crown_v he_o than_o our_o soul_n will_v feel_v a_o comfortable_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v captive_a all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v so_o weaken_v their_o power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o hurt_v our_o soul_n also_o that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o he_o will_v crown_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o saint_n with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o above_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n this_o do_v also_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o tribulation_n he_o will_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n he_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n because_o he_o do_v bind_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n so_o close_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o no_o adversary_n power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o these_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o undervalue_v his_o highness_n and_o disrespect_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o can_v confide_v in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n neither_o can_v we_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n to_o minister_v relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o frail_a nature_n will_v be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o according_a to_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n such_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v these_o essential_a honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v then_o reach_v they_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o our_o best_a worship_n and_o service_n will_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o his_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n require_v now_o then_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o good_a evidence_n thou_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v honour_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n how_o have_v thou_o perform_v thy_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o what_o awful_a reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o his_o business_n if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n thy_o king_n and_o governor_n then_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thou_o and_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v thus_o wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o conformity_n of_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n thy_o affection_n will_v be_v square_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v thy_o sinful_a desire_n will_v be_v restrain_v for_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o his_o great_a name_n will_v be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o will_v constrain_v thou_o to_o obedience_n also_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v take_v away_o 27._o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v tender_a and_o flexible_a fit_a to_o receive_v any_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o grace_n our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o peculiar_a advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n more_o than_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v though_o these_o have_v more_o of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n than_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o one_o &_o not_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereof_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a until_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n first_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o unregenerate_a man_n 17._o man_n gen._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o by_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o blessing_n to_o they_o but_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o curse_n still_o cleave_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o sanctify_v their_o estate_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a second_o this_o be_v our_o peculiar_a gain_n by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v fasten_v it_o to_o his_o own_o cross_n whereas_o natural_a man_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n still_o cleave_v to_o their_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o for_o now_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n can_v condemn_v we_o 1._o we_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6_o spirit_n isa_n 53._o 5_o 6_o for_o christ_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o christ_n because_o be_v have_v take_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v appear_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gain_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o
go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o zophar_n also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o wicked_a job_n 20._o 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n 14_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o weak_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o their_o beds-foot_n until_o he_o have_v get_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n 22_o prey_n luk._n 10._o 22_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o child_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gain_n as_o no_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v expect_v wherefore_o 10_o wherefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o death_n may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o it_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v away_o our_o soul_n at_o unaware_o but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n our_o death_n can_v be_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o will_v keep_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o destruction_n but_o what_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o death_n to_o make_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o and_o common_a grace_n can_v give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antidote_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n can_v give_v we_o no_o balm_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o putrid_a sore_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o or_o else_o death_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o 11_o they_o jer._n 46._o 11_o but_o if_o we_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n gilead_n we_o shall_v find_v balm_n there_o which_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v use_v many_o medicine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22._o jer._n â—_o 22._o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n there_o be_v a_o physician_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o can_v recover_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v continual_o how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v he_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o how_o to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n here_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o time_n christ_n may_v be_v then_o thy_o gain_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a death_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o redeemer_n in_o thy_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o saviour_n at_o thy_o death_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v so_o live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o death_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o possess_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v so_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o will_v also_o prepare_v death_n for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o these_o great_a benefit_n but_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o our_o death_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n how_o will_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n how_o will_v it_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o death_n may_v deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o shall_v we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o gain_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o judgement_n death_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n it_o will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n it_o will_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o their_o beauty_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o winding-sheet_n neither_o will_v it_o give_v they_o any_o recompense_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 16._o end_n luk._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o death_n take_v he_o away_o from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_a flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o some_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 41._o grace_n mat._n 26._o 41._o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a other_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o keep_v this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v some_o again_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o other_o also_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v because_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o though_o god_n require_v this_o christian_a care_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a calling_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o &_o yet_o must_v leave_v they_o scant_o of_o mean_n for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o such_o widow_n &_o fatherless_a child_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v many_o strict_a command_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o protection_n help_n and_o comfort_n to_o
they_o 5_o they_o psal_n 68_o 5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n also_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o child_n if_o their_o father_n have_v live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o death_n take_v away_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o advantage_n even_o to_o such_o child_n because_o than_o they_o be_v immediate_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v want_v in_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 2._o say_v eccl._n 41._o 1_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o have_v prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o receive_v meat_n so_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o needy_a and_o unto_o he_o who_o strength_n fail_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o that_o despair_v and_o have_v lose_v patience_n but_o none_o can_v be_v true_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o only_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o hope_v for_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n have_v reserve_v for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o salvation_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n before_o death_n do_v violent_o or_o sudden_o take_v they_o from_o we_o for_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n and_o have_v so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o gain_v which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o though_o sometime_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o in_o a_o sudden_a or_o violent_a death_n neither_o can_v it_o bind_v we_o over_o unto_o judgement_n for_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n though_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o away_o when_o we_o be_v young_a or_o in_o our_o middle_a age_n as_o he_o do_v that_o good_a king_n josiah_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o soon_o to_o enjoy_v our_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n our_o advantage_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n after_o death_n but_o the_o chief_a gain_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v after_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o gain_v by_o he_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o great_a gain_n and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o some_o taste_n how_o great_a and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a advantage_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o hope_n and_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o until_o after_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o and_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v from_o what_o evil_n and_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v then_o free_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o this_o unspeakable_a gain_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o devil_n rev._n 12._o 9_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o they_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n since_o their_o fall_n though_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v their_o habitation_n for_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n also_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a temptation_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n that_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o sin_n 27_o sin_n rev._n 21._o 27_o for_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o as_o the_o place_n be_v most_o pure_a so_o they_o that_o come_v there_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o issue_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n 17._o prophet_n jer._n 3._o 17._o when_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o body_n also_o be_v purify_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o therefore_o 41._o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o though_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o sin_n corruption_n or_o infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o perfect_a ability_n to_o glorify_v god_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o more_o place_n for_o sin_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a this_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o desire_v with_o paul_n 23._o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o our_o god_n nor_o offend_v he_o with_o our_o pollution_n but_o always_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n from_o all_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o hair_n 4._o hair_n rev._n 25._o 4._o for_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n free_v from_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n after_o death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n carry_v their_o sin_n with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a honour_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v by_o christ_n after_o death_n for_o though_o their_o life_n here_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o 3._o himself_o 2_o
cor._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladnâ—sse_n and_o joy_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o then_o want_v if_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n second_o if_o we_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o more_o than_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 9_o desire_v psal_n 36._o 8_o 9_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_a also_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thus_o 11_o thus_o psal_n 16._o 11_o god_n will_v show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o of_o all_o glory_n and_o immortality_n three_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o security_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n 26_o dives_n lu._n 16._o 26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o â—asse_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o also_o thâ—â—_n say_v christ_n 10._o christ_n mat._n 25._o 10._o when_o the_o bridâ—groom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a be_v go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o theâ—_n none_o can_v go_v in_o and_o none_o can_v come_v out_o 20_o out_o mat._n 6._o 20_o â—n_a heaven_n we_o may_v safe_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a treasure_n from_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n and_o from_o that_o arch_a thief_n the_o devil_n if_o this_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v our_o â—ouâ—_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v safe_o keep_v there_o for_o nothing_o can_v corrupt_v it_o and_o no_o thief_n can_v steal_v it_o away_o last_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o will_v great_o lessen_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o felicity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o bless_a condition_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 18._o lord_n isa_n 65._o 17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n 22_o prophet_n isa_n 66_o 22_o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v bâ—fore_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v thus_o say_v john_n 5._o john_n rev._n 2_o 2._o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v thus_o 17_o thus_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n daniel_n also_o say_v thus_o 18._o thus_o dan._n 7._o 18._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o holy_a david_n say_v 18_o say_v psal_n 37._o 18_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a our_o gain_n shall_v be_v by_o christ_n after_o death_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o happiness_n consider_v now_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o comfort_n also_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n embitter_v with_o any_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o immortality_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v paul_n 17_o paul_n â—_o cor._n 4._o 17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v this_o gain_n and_o advantage_n only_o by_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v we_o study_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o he_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o love_v he_o with_o entire_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sorrow_n vexation_n and_o calamity_n then_o set_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n though_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v rush_v in_o upon_o thou_o also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o happiness_n that_o heaven_n can_v afford_v thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o for_o ever_o then_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v purchase_v heaven_n for_o thou_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v all_o this_o upon_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o it_o until_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 10._o end_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o thy_o grave_n and_o then_o death_n will_v give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n where_o this_o perfect_a freedom_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o where_o this_o gain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v get_v wherefore_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n live_v not_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n but_o live_v here_o as_o a_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o then_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o eternal_o possess_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v from_o thy_o body_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o soon_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n and_o deface_v this_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a happiness_n this_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o though_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n yet_o 7._o yet_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n where_o with_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o
with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 23_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o 23_o this_o renovation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v salvation_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a until_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 3_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o a_o precious_a ointment_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n 15._o virtue_n psal_n 104._o 15._o for_o it_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o which_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v all_o the_o sense_n thus_o be_v christ_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n soul_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 38_o fellow_n act._n 10._o 38_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a unction_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o of_o old_a simeon_n 32._o simeon_n lu._n 2._o 31_o 32._o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 11_o israel_n psal_n 97._o 11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n 9_o christ_n isa_n 2._o 9_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v 14_o shine_v eph._n 5._o 14_o wherefore_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v in_o fin_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n if_o we_o want_v this_o heavenly_a light_n we_o must_v needs_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o light_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o darkness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o have_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o preserve_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o who_o flesh_n we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o must_v spiritual_o drink_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o sacramental_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n or_o else_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o 53._o we_o john_n 6._o 48_o 53._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o wherefore_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a food_n and_o do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o full_o satisfy_v therewith_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n do_v free_o offer_v himself_o to_o every_o empty_a soul_n that_o can_v feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o earthly_a vanity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a want_n and_o need_v of_o he_o three_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a balm_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o wound_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o 34_o like_o lu._n 10._o 34_o the_o good_a samaritan_n wine_n and_o oil_n for_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o a_o heal_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wound_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o ulcer_n so_o fester_v but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n will_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o repentance_n lay_v open_v the_o wound_n by_o true_a confession_n and_o faith_n appli_v the_o remedy_n to_o it_o and_o then_o repentance_n give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n when_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o also_o to_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o last_o when_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n in_o all_o sadness_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v so_o presume_v all_o our_o action_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o sweet_a savour_n shall_v ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v smell_v it_o and_o gracious_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o offering_n 21._o offering_n gen._n 8._o 21._o when_o noah_n offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v he_o exceed_o wherefore_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o grace_n they_o will_v so_o perfume_v all_o our_o holy_a oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v they_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n 8._o sake_n i_o rev_v 5._o 8._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o perfume_v with_o grace_n how_o much_o 1_o â—_o eccl._n 10._o 1_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n 27_o â—o_o 21._o 27_o sin_n be_v like_o dead_a fly_n in_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o stink_v for_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o heart_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o bring_v no_o oblation_n to_o he_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n but_o first_o purify_v thy_o heart_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o thy_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o or_o any_o iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o seek_v to_o hide_v from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o thy_o prayer_n of_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o of_o any_o duty_n which_o thou_o perform_v to_o he_o to_o make_v it_o accept_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n now_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v know_v how_o he_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o first_o 20_o first_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o if_o we_o have_v this_o holy_a unction_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o above_o measure_n that_o
it_o may_v run_v down_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 133._o 2._o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v this_o life_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a 14_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o if_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o heavenly_a food_n and_o if_o we_o can_v express_v all_o other_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o speak_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v then_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o we_o can_v express_v no_o action_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n three_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o cover_v under_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o do_v study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o clean_a and_o a_o purify_a heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n will_v smell_v the_o perfume_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a offering_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n if_o we_o narrow_o look_v into_o our_o condition_n what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v spiritual_o by_o christ_n thou_o must_v faithful_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a death_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o only_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v this_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o must_v have_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o to_o thyself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n for_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v into_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o can_v feel_v no_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o thou_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o it_o do_v much_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o great_a misery_n when_o he_o do_v thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o 27._o himself_o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o if_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v thus_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o thy_o eye_n food_n to_o thy_o soul_n balm_n for_o thy_o disease_n and_o comfortable_a refresh_n for_o thy_o languish_a spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v then_o feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o he_o for_o what_o good_a can_v light_o do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n what_o benefit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o the_o dainty_a food_n what_o can_v the_o best_a medicine_n profit_v he_o and_o what_o sense_n have_v he_o of_o the_o best_a perfume_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o grace_n col._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 16_o dwell_v john_n 1._o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o consider_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 14_o life_n tit._n 2._o 14_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n where_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a through_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o hereafter_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o so_o low_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o in_o mortify_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n yet_o god_n will_v then_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o support_v we_o he_o will_v then_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o first_o main_a end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o must_v go_v together_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v at_o once_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o sanctification_n must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v daily_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o renew_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a end_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 14_o paul_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o
please_v to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o our_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o as_o certain_a assurance_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o no_o prayer_n be_v prevail_v with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o acceptance_n 6._o acceptance_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n do_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o weak_a expression_n for_o the_o heart_n may_v sigh_v out_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o groan_v out_o our_o desire_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o express_v now_o then_o look_v well_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o affection_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o then_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n or_o thy_o thought_n set_v upon_o vain_a thing_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a thereby_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n or_o full_a of_o worldly_a care_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o barren_a ground_n where_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v which_o can_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o salvation_n also_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o thy_o meditation_n will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v true_a consolation_n from_o christ_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o those_o outward_a element_n that_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o nourish_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o god_n believe_v faithful_o that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v what_o thou_o beg_v and_o then_o thy_o prayer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o blessing_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o thy_o humiliation_n be_v no_o better_a 27._o better_a 1_o kin._n 21._o 27._o than_o that_o of_o ahab_n which_o produce_v no_o reformation_n of_o life_n also_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v thy_o sin_n when_o any_o sore_a affliction_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o faithful_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o confession_n be_v no_o better_a 28._o better_a exod._n 9_o 27_o 28._o than_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o do_v perfect_a all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n in_o their_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n his_o fiery_a dart_n will_v wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n 16._o death_n eph._n 6._o 16._o if_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o temptation_n will_v pierce_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n also_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n every_o where_o so_o cunning_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o take_v a_o step_n but_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o snare_n 12._o snare_n psal_n 26._o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o our_o integriy_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o foot_n may_v stand_v in_o a_o even_a place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n secure_v and_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o our_o call_n upon_o our_o table_n in_o our_o chamber_n and_o closert_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o step_n we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o walk_v thus_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 26._o say_v prov._n 28._o 18_o 26._o we_o walk_v upright_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o walk_v wise_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 10._o darkness_n job_n 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o our_o own_o foot_n and_o we_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n the_o grin_n shall_v take_v we_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o robber_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n now_o then_o 11._o then_o isa_n 50._o 11._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n thus_o do_v spiritual_a danger_n continual_o attend_v we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v escape_v but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n by_o faith_n 3_o faith_n psal_n 91._o 3_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 23_o peace_n jer_n 10._o 23_o for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o repentance_n will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o do_v threaten_v our_o destruction_n consider_v again_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ensnare_v we_o with_o the_o allure_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereby_o to_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n to_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n and_o no_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v with_o these_o guild_a bait_n for_o without_o a_o spiritual_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o will_v pull_v we_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 14._o perdition_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o light_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o devil_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o entrap_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o dangerous_a ocean_n without_o shipwreck_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n by_o faith_n to_o steer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v all_o these_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n which_o do_v continual_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n we_o can_v mount_v above_o this_o black_a cloud_n of_o deadly_a snare_n and_o danger_n without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o
duty_n or_o fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n 4._o infirmity_n hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a performance_n because_o we_o have_v relation_n un_fw-fr to_o christ_n by_o faith_n now_o than_o if_o we_o will_v strict_o examine_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o those_o former_a direction_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v whether_o our_o work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o here_o and_o eternal_a comfort_n by_o they_o hereafter_o if_o we_o can_v find_v by_o this_o inquiry_n that_o our_o work_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o to_o any_o other_o by-end_n than_o our_o faith_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o work_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v they_o but_o if_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v evil_a they_o will_v follow_v we_o for_o evil_a when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o whithersoever_o we_o go_v if_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v they_o will_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o they_o will_v aggravate_v our_o sorrow_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o our_o pain_n in_o sickness_n they_o will_v embitter_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n for_o they_o will_v come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n when_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n to_o vex_v and_o terrify_v our_o very_a soul_n and_o to_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o heavenly_a consolation_n until_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o 13_o also_o rev._n 14._o 13_o our_o evil_a work_n will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n 13_o judge_n rev._n 20._o 13_o and_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a we_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o also_o after_o judgement_n they_o will_v increase_v our_o torment_n in_o hell_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n by_o our_o true_a repentance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n last_o faith_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v steer_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o 10._o of_o col._n 1._o 10._o god_n &_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o do_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o we_o can_v then_o but_o live_v virtuous_o and_o pious_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n though_o not_o of_o merit_n god_n will_v remember_v our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o ease_v we_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n before_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o such_o good_a work_n will_v adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v we_o for_o our_o good_a whithersoever_o we_o go_v for_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o a_o way_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n neh._n 13._o 14._o if_o we_o can_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o all_o danger_n for_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o for_o his_o assistance_n when_o we_o undertake_v any_o special_a business_n what_o sweet_a consolation_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n if_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n we_o can_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n 3._o mind_n isa_n 38._o 3._o as_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v that_o we_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o thus_o live_v and_o thus_o die_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o paul_n 8._o paul_n rom._n 14_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v most_o bless_a because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o do_v affirm_v it_o we_o have_v also_o great_a encouragement_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n because_o they_o will_v go_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v fasten_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v then_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o do_v now_o ruminate_v well_o upon_o all_o these_o several_a excellent_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o eternal_a condemnation_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o hereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o liable_a unto_o and_o have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v sweet_o refresh_v our_o soul_n in_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o with_o steadfast_a hope_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n 16_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 16_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o or_o to_o say_v thus_o with_o paul_n 20._o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o will_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o treasury_n the_o rich_a robe_n and_o the_o best_a garment_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a low_o and_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o delight_v our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o we_o in_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n it_o be_v
shall_v high_o prize_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o grace_n profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n our_o repentance_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v true_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o free_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o merciful_a father_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o we_o must_v draw_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o our_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o must_v also_o have_v by_o faith_n our_o repentance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n lu._n 21._o 19_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v our_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o 22_o that_o act._n 14._o 22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o true_a filial_a love_n nor_o obey_v he_o with_o filial_a reverence_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n 42_o faith_n mat._n 10._o 42_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v unless_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n thus_o do_v faith_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o special_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o principal_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n three_o 46_o three_o mat._n 13._o 46_o faith_n be_v that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o the_o merchant_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n find_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o for_o no_o humane_a learning_n no_o ability_n of_o nature_n no_o wealth_n or_o riches_n can_v purchase_v we_o must_v renounce_v our_o trust_n in_o all_o these_o before_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o rich_a pearl_n for_o it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v procure_v it_o but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o in_o the_o true_a humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o right_a pearl_n the_o lustre_n of_o these_o pearl_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o true_a oriental_a pearl_n will_v shine_v in_o all_o dark_a place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v so_o high_o value_v the_o pearl_n that_o nature_n or_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o that_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o gain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a misery_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o or_o wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n thus_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o we_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v help_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n also_o advance_v the_o estimation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n because_o by_o it_o we_o gain_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o gain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o shall_v then_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v out_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o god_n see_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o we_o he_o will_v then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o rich_a pearl_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n also_o he_o will_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n for_o it_o he_o will_v anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o find_v it_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v 8._o know_v eph_n 2._o 8._o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o who_o be_v please_v 19_o please_v eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n second_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o his_o spirit_n will_v go_v along_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n it_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o 17._o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a pearl_n in_o his_o word_n god_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o though_o we_o give_v for_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o our_o heart_n our_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enjoy_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o every_o sin_n that_o press_v we_o down_o or_o that_o cleave_v close_o to_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n four_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_o find_v upon_o earth_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v faith_n 8._o faith_n lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v such_o a_o rare_a jewel_n as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v few_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o none_o can_v right_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 17._o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o in_o this_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o white_a stone_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o white_a stone_n also_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o new_a name_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a christian_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o unbelief_n among_o man_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v be_v it_o be_v
comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n even_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n against_o who_o no_o create_v power_n can_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o then_o every_o temptation_n or_o gust_n of_o affliction_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o firm_a and_o strong_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n â—â—â—_o psalmist_n â—â—_o 23_o 23._o â—â—â—_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hâ—lden_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o â—bb_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o once_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o â—aith_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v still_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v of_o loss_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n either_o of_o loss_n or_o of_o gain_n so_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a loss_n of_o that_o which_o former_o we_o do_v true_o enjoy_v be_v as_o well_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gain_n from_o hence_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v a_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o cloud_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v though_o he_o can_v discern_v it_o as_o the_o herb_n in_o winter_n be_v hide_v under_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v nip_v in_o with_o the_o cold_a frost_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v from_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o will_v disperse_v the_o cold_a and_o bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n to_o make_v they_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o cold_a frost_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v withdraw_v his_o comfortable_a beam_n from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v return_v again_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o dispel_v all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o baksliding_n from_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v every_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n through_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o affliction_n will_v sift_v it_o and_o winnow_v it_o as_o wheat_n though_o sin_n will_v wound_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o foil_v it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v kill_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o god_n corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o we_o may_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v shine_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o total_o and_o final_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v prevail_v 48._o prevail_v lu._n 6._o 48._o christ_n do_v compare_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 30_o salvation_n pro._n 10._o 30_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v thus_o david_n show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a 22_o faithful_a psal_n 34._o 22_o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a also_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psalmist_n psa_fw-la 125._o 1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n undeniable_a thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 16_o himself_o john_n 3._o 16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o faint_v under_o any_o temptation_n why_o shall_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o we_o sin_v god_n will_v chastise_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v amend_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v divers_a sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n though_o they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n free_a election_n which_o ever_o remain_v sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n must_v stand_v firm_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 33_o 34._o god_n do_v foreknow_v some_o from_o eternity_n who_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v see_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n
blasphemous_a word_n and_o cruel_a torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o for_o the_o time_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v refuse_v to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o his_o humanity_n in_o these_o his_o bitter_a torment_n what_o thankfulness_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o what_o can_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o that_o do_v account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o what_o duty_n what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n do_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n our_o best_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v deserve_v and_o which_o we_o be_v sound_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o and_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n can_v devout_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o our_o life_n may_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o sadness_n and_o perplexity_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v press_v with_o trouble_n cross_n and_o sorrow_n beyond_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o eclipse_v that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o comfort_n 11._o comfort_n psal_n 42._o 11._o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o soul_n need_v not_o be_v disquiet_v within_o we_o for_o if_o we_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o will_v be_v our_o present_a help_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v darken_v for_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n 2._o time_n mal._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v again_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v look_v up_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v a_o return_n of_o the_o gracious_a aspect_n of_o his_o father_n countenance_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v whatsoever_o can_v betide_v we_o to_o sink_v our_o spirit_n or_o to_o shake_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o our_o ear_n be_v spiritual_o bore_v to_o hear_v those_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v then_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o they_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o support_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n but_o will_v make_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n now_o learn_v o_o my_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o to_o imprint_v the_o crucify_a of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v draw_v grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o thence_o to_o crucify_v all_o thy_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o thy_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v after_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v not_o delight_v to_o gaze_v upon_o obscene_a spectacle_n that_o thy_o ear_n may_v be_v dull_a to_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o swift_a to_o hear_v word_n that_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n or_o hurtful_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n gal._n 6._o 14._o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o because_o it_o will_v dull_v the_o edge_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o thou_o will_v daily_o labour_v and_o 22._o and_o col._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 4._o 22._o strive_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n above_o these_o threescore_o year_n in_o thy_o first_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o lovely_a creature_n belove_v of_o thy_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o holy_a virtue_n reverence_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n do_v cast_v no_o evil_a aspect_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v deform_v with_o sin_n thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n also_o thou_o be_v so_o bend_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o full_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o crucify_a redeemer_n which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v thou_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o deform_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o regain_v our_o first_o happiness_n in_o adam_n first_o innocency_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n then_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o how_o to_o have_v this_o great_a benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v work_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o he_o will_v also_o nail_v the_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o deformity_n and_o will_v make_v we_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v able_a